they_o find_v this_o so_o gainful_a and_o withal_o so_o easy_a a_o trade_n among_o the_o people_n when_o with_o a_o demure_a look_n and_o a_o sour_a countenance_n they_o can_v cheat_v and_o defraud_v their_o brethren_n and_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o devotion_n can_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o end_v their_o long_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o all_o that_o while_n they_o have_v be_v only_o beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o d_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o these_o be_v our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v against_o with_o the_o great_a sharpness_n as_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v man_n who_o passion_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o reason_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n when_o such_o baseness_n be_v practise_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v man_n offer_v to_o compound_v with_o heaven_n for_o all_o their_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n with_o not_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o god_n challenge_v as_o his_o due_n they_o either_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n or_o that_o these_o man_n hypocrisy_n e_o ought_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o retrieve_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n find_v it_o first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o unmask_v those_o notorious_a hypocrite_n that_o their_o deformity_n be_v discover_v their_o way_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n may_v be_v the_o better_o a_o understand_v and_o avoid_v and_o when_o he_o see_v by_o the_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o uncharitableness_n towards_o all_o other_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o he_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n but_o rather_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o be_v more_o open_o wicked_a be_v more_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v for_o which_o end_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o free_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a but_o his_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o b_o more_o just_a a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n sometime_o with_o these_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o visit_v hospital_n or_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o sick_a 2._o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o greatness_n do_v appear_v in_o another_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o these_o wise_a and_o subtle_a man_n apprehend_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o design_n in_o all_o his_o action_n viz._n that_o his_o low_a condition_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o popularity_n and_o a_o mere_a disguise_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o season_v they_o with_o principle_n c_o of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o design_n to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o all_o which_o they_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o malicious_a though_o most_o unreasonable_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o politic_a as_o malice_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v for_o that_o find_v design_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o deep_a that_o suggest_v present_o they_o be_v lay_v and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a care_n d_o use_v by_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o it_o be_v not_o his_o most_o solemn_a disavow_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o the_o severe_a check_n he_o give_v his_o own_o disciple_n for_o any_o ambitious_a thought_n among_o they_o not_o the_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o rebuke_n he_o give_v one_o of_o his_o most_o forward_a disciple_n for_o offer_v to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o himself_o can_v abate_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o at_o last_o they_o condemn_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o most_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o innocency_n as_o a_o malesactor_n e_o but_o though_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o object_v against_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n yet_o that_o these_o man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o malice_n and_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v say_v be_v because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o time_n before_o his_o design_n can_v be_v ripe_a for_o action_n but_o if_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v not_o treason_n but_o convenience_n which_o make_v they_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o taint_n in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v reason_n enough_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o have_v use_v the_o utmost_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a it_o but_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o religion_n which_o aim_v less_o b_o at_o the_o present_a particular_a interest_n of_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o and_o more_o at_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o prince_n than_o christianity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o little_a art_n whereby_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v if_o it_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o law_n and_o make_v man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o life_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o depend_v c_o upon_o it_o then_o religion_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o invention_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n whereby_o man_n may_v the_o better_o be_v mould_v into_o society_n and_o preserve_v in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n indispensable_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n though_o humane_a law_n require_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o must_v not_o forswear_v their_o religion_n and_o deny_v he_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o to_o it_o than_o such_o half-witted_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n and_o conscience_n only_o a_o obstinate_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n but_o this_o be_v to_o d_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o inviolable_a right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n acknowledge_v which_o must_v not_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o man_n but_o suppose_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v allow_v inviolable_a there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n nay_o never_o any_o invention_n of_o the_o great_a politician_n which_o may_v compare_v with_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o this_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n tell_v all_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 5._o e_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o they_o who_o do_v resist_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o that_o because_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v argument_n of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o a_o only_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v the_o same_o
the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o this_o do_v yet_o all_o this_o it_o do_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o promote_a man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o end_n to_o mankind_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o end_n more_o noble_a that_o any_o doctrine_n can_v aim_v at_o than_o this_o c_o suppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o become_v that_o god_n to_o discover_v or_o those_o soul_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o than_o the_o way_n to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v those_o discourse_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o admiration_n do_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v if_o we_o commend_v the_o virtuous_a heathen_n who_o according_a to_o those_o short_a and_o obscure_a notice_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o d_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v in_o it_o what_o infinite_o great_a esteem_n do_v those_o bless_a apostle_n deserve_v who_o account_v not_o their_o own_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n happy_a if_o those_o man_n memory_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o who_o sacrifice_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o country_n they_o belong_v to_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v much_o more_o so_o who_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o who_o cheerful_o suffer_v death_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o patient_o endure_v the_o flame_n if_o they_o may_v but_o give_v the_o great_a light_n to_o the_o world_n by_o they_o e_o such_o who_o do_v as_o far_o out-go_v any_o of_o the_o admire_a hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cleanse_v a_o augaean_a stable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o rescue_v man_n from_o eternal_a flame_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o clear_v a_o country_n from_o pirate_n and_o robber_n nay_o most_o a_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v so_o solemn_o worship_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n owe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o flen_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n that_o sure_a the_o world_n be_v very_o barbarous_a or_o huge_o grateful_a when_o they_o can_v think_v they_o no_o less_o than_o god_n who_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o man_n if_o a_o smith_n forge_n and_o a_o woman_n distaff_n if_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a art_n of_o fight_v and_o cheat_v one_o another_o be_v such_o rare_a invention_n that_o they_o only_o become_v some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a deity_n which_o the_o grave_n and_o demure_a roman_n think_v fit_a to_o worship_n sure_a st._n paul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n among_o they_o who_o b_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o make_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o discovery_n infinite_o great_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o concern_v any_o of_o their_o deity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ex_fw-la cellent_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n so_o far_o c_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v all_o we_o too_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o value_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o talk_v bold_o against_o heaven_n to_o affront_n god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v their_o great_a impiety_n by_o frequent_a oath_n to_o sin_v brave_o and_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o mock_v at_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o moâ—e_n modest_a in_o their_o debauchery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v st._n paul_n enough_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o d_o be_v apostle_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v religion_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o such_o boldfaced_a impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o believe_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o no_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a as_o modesty_n in_o commit_v it_o but_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n language_n when_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v such_o person_n himself_o hob._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v argue_v e_o a_o great_a meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o while_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n any_o shall_v be_v shy_a of_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o generous_a spirit_n which_o the_o primitve_n a_o christian_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o if_o while_o some_o be_v impudent_a in_o sin_v other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v or_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v that_o value_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o atheistical_a scoff_v and_o drollery_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o while_o they_o deride_v and_o despise_v religion_n do_v but_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n confidence_n viz._n the_o excellent_a end_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o b_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 1_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o this_o end_n of_o promote_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o doctrine_n before_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a it_o among_o man_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a hazard_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o c_o it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n happy_a it_o have_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v employ_v so_o many_o person_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o know_v god_n reveal_v d_o will_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n do_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o
from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o concession_n of_o crellius_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10._o 17._o explain_v the_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n prove_v a_o substitution_n a_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o room_n prove_v from_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n consider_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o surrogation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o room_n be_v assert_v by_o we_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n prove_v a_o substitution_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o redemption_n that_o explain_v and_o prove_v against_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n no_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o he_o that_o detain_v captive_a where_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o sentence_n of_o law_n christ_n death_n a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mere_a deliverance_n pag._n 314_o chap._n v._o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o oblation_n make_v therein_o to_o god_n crellius_n his_o sense_n of_o christ_n oblation_n propose_v against_o he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o primary_n respect_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o a_o bare_a metaphorical_a highpriest_n crellius_n destroy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n no_o proper_a expiation_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n if_o crellius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a ephes._n 5._o 2._o prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n the_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n belong_v to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n crellius_n his_o gross_a notion_n of_o it_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n burnt-offering_n be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n a_o new_a distribution_n of_o sacrifice_n propose_v what_o influence_n the_o mactation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v on_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n only_o to_o slay_v the_o sin-offering_a on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v not_o begin_v from_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o mactation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n no_o bare_a preparation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n whether_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o oblation_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n several_a thing_n observe_v from_o thence_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o legal_a oblation_n concur_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o it_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a be_v consume_v no_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n allow_v the_o priest_n but_o in_o those_o for_o private_a person_n christ_n exercise_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o no_o sense_n a_o oblation_n to_o god_n crellius_n his_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n objection_n answer_v pag._n 329_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o respect_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o they_o socinus_n his_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o examine_v crellius_n his_o objection_n answer_v the_o jew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n not_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n nor_o expiate_v mere_o as_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n god_n expiate_v sin_n destroy_v not_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o sacrifice_n expiation_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o declarative_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o have_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o because_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o antecedent_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n from_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n respect_v the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v we_o but_o god_n why_o the_o latter_a less_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n crellius_n his_o evasion_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n answer_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v pag._n 355_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a elizabeth_z countess_n dowager_n of_o jocelin_n late_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n madam_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o congratulate_v your_o safe_a return_n into_o your_o own_o country_n wherein_o your_o ladyship_n be_v so_o just_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o that_o honour_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v my_o duty_n in_o a_o address_n more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o own_o profession_n than_o some_o perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o be_v to_o your_o quality_n and_o condition_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o measure_n their_o greatness_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o wit_n or_o virtue_n beyond_o the_o stage_n or_o think_v the_o leviathan_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n the_o utmost_a these_o person_n will_v allow_v we_o who_o honour_n and_o employment_n lie_v in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o profession_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o as_o though_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o contemptible_a ware_n as_o scarce_o any_o will_v inquire_v after_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o man_n trade_n to_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v of_o less_o force_n in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v subject_n oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n and_o must_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v be_v at_o all_o mind_a because_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v join_v with_o his_o why_o then_o shall_v religion_n suffer_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o any_o because_o she_o have_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o to_o defend_v her_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n with_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n according_a to_o this_o the_o lawyer_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o divine_n plead_v cause_n because_o the_o one_o get_v nothing_o by_o divinity_n nor_o the_o other_o by_o law_n the_o merchant_n shall_v visit_v patient_n and_o the_o physician_n attend_v the_o committee_n of_o trade_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a trust_v man_n in_o what_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o understand_v when_o once_o i_o see_v these_o person_n for_o bear_v to_o consult_v the_o lawyer_n about_o settle_v their_o estate_n and_o physician_n for_o their_o health_n mere_o because_o they_o get_v by_o their_o profession_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v it_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o pique_n at_o religion_n which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o contemn_v whatever_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v our_o trade_n to_o defend_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v they_o as_o much_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v
sure_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n enough_o this_o day_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o the_o present_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o calamity_n we_o lie_v under_o at_o this_o time_n but_o god_n will_v more_o easy_o dispense_v with_o the_o pompous_a show_n and_o solemn_a garb_n of_o our_o humiliation_n if_o our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o for_o our_o former_a implety_n c_o and_o our_o repentance_n discover_v its_o sincerity_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o temper_n that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v iniquity_n we_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n which_o almighty_a god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o judgement_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o hurl_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n and_o turn_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o make_v whole_a country_n a_o desolation_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o with_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o d_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o text_n when_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o be_v pluck_v as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o frustrate_v the_o design_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o sad_a reflection_n on_o their_o incorrigibleness_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o e_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 2._o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o severity_n a_o and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a 3._o the_o incorrigibleness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o both_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v god_n rod_n lift_v up_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v god_n hand_v stretch_v out_o to_o save_v yet_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o disobedience_n though_o their_o city_n be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o themselves_o escape_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n only_o who_o they_o have_v so_o ligh_o provoke_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o our_o saviour_n b_o do_v in_o another_o case_n this_o day_n have_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o we_o have_v see_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o god_n severity_n a_o city_n almost_o whole_o consume_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o kindness_n the_o inhabitant_n save_v as_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a o_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v too_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o day_n and_o then_o discover_v the_o mixture_n of_o his_o kindness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o result_n of_o both_o will_v be_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o obstinate_a c_o disobedience_n after_o they_o 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o express_v which_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o tâ—_n the_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o the_o original_a wherein_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o person_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o by_o the_o follow_a clause_n express_v their_o preservation_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cause_n move_v to_o it_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o d_o god_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o more_o severe_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o unparallelled_a judgement_n we_o read_v of_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n although_o in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o instance_n may_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parallel_n yet_o in_o several_a respect_n there_o may_v be_v so_o sad_a a_o desolation_n that_o any_o other_o example_n but_o that_o may_v fall_v beneath_o the_o greatness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v of_o how_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o judgement_n must_v be_v if_o e_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o sad_a train_n of_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o 1._o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i._n e._n when_o they_o least_o of_o all_o look_v a_o for_o such_o a_o desolation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 29._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v thy_o buy_a thy_o sold_n they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o immerse_v either_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o in_o their_o business_n they_o little_o think_v of_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o first_o and_o latter_a destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n they_o be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o nothing_o can_v persuade_v b_o they_o that_o their_o temple_n or_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n till_o they_o see_v they_o staming_a before_o their_o eye_n thus_o josephus_n 14._o observe_v of_o his_o countryman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a as_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o they_o think_v god_n can_v not_o possible_o punish_v such_o a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o can_v easy_o have_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o other_o people_n but_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n c_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v example_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o entertain_v it_o but_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n too_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n join_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n gild_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o impartial_a historian_n as_o one_o who_o know_v they_o well_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o although_o d_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o who_o among_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o nay_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flame_n for_o near_a a_o day_n
world_n that_o can_v overreach_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v or_o however_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v find_v out_o something_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o but_o if_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n what_o art_n be_v then_o use_v either_o for_o conceal_v or_o hire_v witness_n so_o that_o if_o their_o purse_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o adverse_a party_n may_v overswear_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o his_o purse_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o other_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o orator_n once_o say_v of_o d_o the_o greek_n flacâ—o_n quibus_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la jocus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ludus_fw-la they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_n and_o drollery_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o give_v false_a testimony_n but_o suppose_v man_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n and_o common_a honesty_n yet_o how_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n they_o be_v for_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n never_o content_v with_o what_o either_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v they_o or_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o till_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n expression_n for_o their_o covetousness_n 21._o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n answer_v it_o e_o i._n e._n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o day_n calamity_n thus_o while_o the_o city_n think_v with_o 11._o babylon_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o while_o she_o dwell_v carels_o and_o say_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o a_o she_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o mischief_n be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o she_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o which_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v 3._o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n that_o we_o read_v of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o a_o irony_n to_o they_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o let_v god_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o these_o cow_n of_o bashan_n be_v all_o for_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o some_o think_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o these_o great_a man_n of_o samaria_n think_v it_o beneath_o b_o they_o to_o own_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n they_o be_v all_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a politic_a thing_n and_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o own_o design_n by_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v secret_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o go_v down_o with_o so_o much_o discretion_n to_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o retire_a atheist_n who_o though_o they_o secret_o love_v not_o religion_n yet_o their_o caution_n hinder_v they_o from_o talk_v much_o against_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n c_o of_o man_n much_o more_o common_a than_o the_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o airy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o of_o religion_n these_o throw_v out_o their_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o profane_a jest_n against_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o permit_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o civilise_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o preserve_v sacred_a god_n himself_o say_v josephus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o d_o most_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o christian_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o unhallowed_a mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v damn_v to_o be_v account_v witty_a if_o their_o inquiry_n be_v deep_a their_o reason_n strong_a or_o their_o argument_n more_o persuasive_a than_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o business_n to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o for_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o still_o to_o make_v religion_n the_o object_n of_o their_o scoff_v and_o raillery_n do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o nation_n profess_v wisdom_n to_o permit_v it_o much_o e_o less_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o person_n may_v know_v that_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o a_o religion_n they_o own_o but_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v droll_v out_o of_o it_o let_v they_o first_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v laugh_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o attempt_v a_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o another_o world_n that_o they_o be_v account_v wit_n for_o deride_v those_o misery_n which_o they_o then_o feel_v and_o smart_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o flame_n that_o they_o go_v laugh_v into_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o endure_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o while_o this_o be_v so_o prevail_v a_o humour_n among_o the_o vain_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a judgement_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n more_o serious_a in_o religion_n b_o or_o else_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v as_o he_o do_v belshazzar_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o carouse_v in_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o man_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n chap._n 1._o 12._o that_o god_n neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a present_o it_o follow_v 15._o therefore_o their_o good_n shall_v become_v a_o booty_n and_o their_o house_n a_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o sad_a the_o parallel_n have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n c_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n likewise_o which_o have_v make_v those_o judgement_n so_o severe_a 4._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n god_n challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o as_o it_o d_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o without_o such_o remarkable_a severity_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o awe_n of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o love_n do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o fear_n do_v there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o person_n of_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a of_o too_o many_o what_o 11._o lactantius_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_n nunquam_fw-la dei_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o seldom_o think_v of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v e_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a as_o to_o community_n and_o body_n of_o man_n for_o although_o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o escape_v punishment_n here_o as_o he_o
command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v d_o time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o band_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n e_o as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o a_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v b_o within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o c_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o d_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o e_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o faction_n humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o a_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n ii_o ii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1665_o 9_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o c_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v d_o and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o e_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o b_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o c_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o
the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o acquaint_v he_o d_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o have_v man_n be_v design_v only_o to_o act_v a_o short_a part_n here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o himself_o the_o do_v nothing_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n nothing_o injurious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o but_o since_o he_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o his_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o e_o from_o his_o present_n but_o from_o the_o respect_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o that_o eternal_a state_n he_o be_v design_v for_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o being_n and_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o a_o future_a life_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n the_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v while_o they_o do_v preserve_v any_o veneration_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n speculation_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n as_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n by_o their_o sobriety_n and_o due_a government_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o equality_n and_o justice_n the_o charity_n and_o kindness_n of_o their_o deal_n to_o one_o another_o wisdom_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o b_o goodness_n and_o folly_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o vicious_a be_v to_o be_v base_a and_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worship_v because_o they_o be_v bad_a nor_o any_o man_n disgrace_v because_o they_o be_v good_a then_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o mean_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o man_n become_v idolater_n to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n then_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n be_v account_v weakness_n to_o contrive_v it_o dishonour_n and_o baseness_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o incorrigibleness_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n c_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o folly_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o former_a age_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o of_o those_o person_n in_o they_o who_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v yet_o unquestionable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o that_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o impudence_n of_o such_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o show_v it_o more_o in_o commit_v sin_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o man_n who_o manner_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v worse_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o wit_n they_o d_o use_v to_o excuse_v they_o with_o such_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n perfection_n downward_o and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o beast_n the_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o act_v like_o man_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o among_o such_o as_o these_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v laugh_v at_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v think_v so_o unpardonable_a as_o the_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o nay_o the_o utmost_a they_o will_v allow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o live_v by_o declaim_v against_o and_o other_o can_v live_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o but_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n at_o last_o prove_v the_o only_a chair_n e_o of_o infallibility_n must_v those_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o mankind_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o humane_a nature_n but_o laughter_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o become_v such_o fool_n to_o take_v scoff_v for_o argument_n and_o raillery_n for_o demonstration_n he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o goodness_n that_o know_v not_o a_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o laugh_v at_o it_o than_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n if_o the_o do_v so_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o vary_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n sin_n become_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n to_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o religion_n the_o less_o excellent_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o too_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v it_o but_o although_o that_o scorn_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o weapon_n whereby_o her_o enemy_n assault_v she_o nothing_o more_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n b_o of_o religion_n than_o to_o make_v itself_o cheap_a by_o make_v other_o laugh_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o to_o attend_v with_o patience_n to_o what_o be_v serious_a there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o no_o fool_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o who_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o misery_n and_o none_o so_o certain_o do_v so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o if_o our_o authority_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v we_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o dare_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n c_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n let_v they_o name_n but_o any_o one_o person_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n to_o who_o but_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o a_o diminution_n to_o a_o esteem_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n will_v do_v so_o much_o among_o even_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n what_o will_v open_v and_o profess_a wickedness_n do_v among_o the_o more_o know_v and_o civil_a humane_a nature_n retain_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n though_o otherwise_o of_o d_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o such_o who_o natural_a ability_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v govern_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v on_o as_o the_o best_a character_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v universal_o think_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n aught_o to_o be_v e_o look_v on_o as_o the_o disgrace_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o any_o yet_o though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o prosane_a themselves_o serious_o commend_v another_o person_n for_o his_o rudeness_n and_o debauchery_n be_v any_o man_n lust_n or_o intemperance_n ever_o reckon_v among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o ever_o yet_o raise_v trophy_n to_o his_o a_o vice_n or_o think_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o sobriety_n and_o
rule_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o whatever_o have_v get_v retainer_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n for_o every_o fresh_a assault_n make_v the_o breach_n wide_o at_o which_o more_o enemy_n may_v come_v in_o still_o so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o their_o power_n we_o be_v content_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n to_o call_v they_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o too_o easy_a yield_n at_o first_o till_o at_o last_o the_o great_a slavery_n to_o sin_n b_o be_v account_v but_o good_a humour_n and_o a_o gentile_a compliance_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o too_o great_a easiness_n to_o disuse_n that_o strict_a eye_n which_o they_o have_v before_o to_o their_o action_n it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o appiano_n roman_a history_n who_o blind_v his_o eye_n so_o long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o again_o he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o custom_n have_v by_o degree_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n from_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v as_o hard_o as_o b_o herodotus_n tell_v 77._o we_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o c_o sun_n that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o enter_v they_o if_o man_n will_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n herd_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n no_o wonder_n if_o their_o reason_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v as_o savage_a as_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v so_o powerful_a a_o thing_n be_v custom_n to_o debauch_v mankind_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v the_o great_a vice_n by_o degree_n obtain_v admission_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v retainer_n to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n through_o the_o power_n of_o self-flattery_n and_o man_n ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a action_n make_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n that_o the_o most_o d_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o do_v find_v rather_o than_o make_v friend_n enough_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o protection_n it_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v ever_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n from_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n will_v make_v no_o defalcation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n or_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n e_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o obedience_n to_o it_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a plea_n will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o more_o than_o pretend_v common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n their_o conscience_n still_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o rebuke_v a_o they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n they_o charge_v god_n himself_o with_o tyranny_n in_o lay_v impossible_a law_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_n or_o the_o promise_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v impossible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o 12._o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o b_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n not_o to_o defraud_v or_o injure_v his_o neighbour_n or_o to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yet_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o most_o exact_a measure_n of_o humane_a conversation_n be_v it_o to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o require_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a farewell_n all_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v c_o few_o will_v own_v this_o charge_n lest_o they_o be_v suspect_v be_v it_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o suffering_n moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n circumspect_a in_o our_o action_n content_v in_o all_o condition_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o those_o have_v pretend_v to_o who_o never_o own_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o never_o think_v they_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a compassionate_a to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o we_o but_o will_v say_v they_o do_v d_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o impossible_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o as_o to_o these_o too_o if_o we_o charge_v man_n with_o they_o they_o either_o deny_v their_o commit_v they_o and_o then_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o neither_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v the_o command_n impossible_a thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v they_o when_o they_o charge_v god_n with_o lay_v impossible_a law_n on_o mankind_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v e_o further_o then_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o nay_o if_o we_o yield_v they_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v after_o though_o they_o ought_v a_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o unlimited_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v these_o command_n to_o man_n he_o make_v a_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o assistance_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o can_v man_n then_o say_v the_o command_n be_v impossible_a when_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n b_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v sweeten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o will_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n make_v we_o swallow_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardship_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o have_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o oblige_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o require_v by_o the_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v but_o only_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serious_a obedience_n of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o command_n not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o our_o grand_a fault_n be_v we_o make_v impossibility_n c_o ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v none_o and_o then_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o we_o be_v first_o resolve_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o command_n and_o then_o nothing_o more_o easy_a
than_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o we_o first_o pass_v sentence_n and_o then_o examine_v evidence_n first_o condemn_v and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v account_v impossible_a which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a christian_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o they_o have_v not_o d_o only_o do_v they_o but_o profess_v to_o have_v that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n who_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o future_a happiness_n by_o it_o that_o they_o value_v martyrdom_n above_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n on_o easy_a term_n than_o these_o or_o else_o many_o other_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o beside_o those_o who_o think_v e_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o now_o when_o with_o encouragement_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o general_a charge_n here_o employ_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o examine_v the_o most_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a impeachment_n of_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v especial_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o this_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o because_o it_o betray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v folly_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o be_v little_a short_a of_o madness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o very_o profligate_v conscience_n can_v attain_v to_o without_o a_o long_a custom_n b_o in_o sin_v for_o conscience_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a and_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o grow_v familiar_a with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o one_o self_n before_o he_o do_v it_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v such_o curb_n and_o check_n in_o a_o sinner_n way_n that_o he_o must_v first_o sin_v himself_o beyond_o all_o feel_n of_o these_o before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o any_o shall_v c_o ever_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o must_v break_v through_o all_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o modest_a all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a all_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n before_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o it_o they_o must_v first_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o despise_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o must_v conquer_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o cancel_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v hate_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o yet_o sober_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o who_o now_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v d_o christianity_n among_o a_o people_n who_o genius_n incline_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o religion_n yea_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o behaviour_n and_o education_n and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o civility_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o shall_v any_o be_v find_v who_o shall_v deride_v religion_n make_v sport_n with_o their_o own_o prosaneness_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o nothing_o as_o be_v damn_v i_o come_v not_o here_o to_o accuse_v any_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o show_v so_o much_o regard_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n devote_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o any_o degree_n e_o of_o so_o great_a impiety_n i_o beseech_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o serious_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v how_o great_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n they_o betray_v in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o among_o any_o here_o whether_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o they_o be_v sure_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o jest_v matter_n to_o affront_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o judge_v every_o wilful_a sinner_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a methinks_v then_o among_o b_o person_n of_o civility_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n may_v at_o least_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o entertainment_n nor_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o play_n and_o comedy_n for_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o trifle_v with_o but_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v wit_n grow_v so_o schismatical_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o it_o can_v please_v itself_o with_o nothing_o but_o holy_a ground_n be_v profaneness_n and_o wit_n grow_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o one_o but_o such_o as_o dare_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o far_o be_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v c_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n either_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v use_v so_o many_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v ever_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v only_o slight_v god_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v grow_v wanton_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o see_v no_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n use_v upon_o such_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o destroy_v that_o plenty_n which_o make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n d_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n to_o kick_v against_o heaven_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o laugh_v in_o his_o face_n when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n when_o neither_o pestilence_n nor_o fire_n can_v make_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o exceed_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unpardonable_a when_o like_o the_o old_a german_n german_n we_o dance_v among_o naked_a sword_n when_o man_n shall_v defy_v and_o reproach_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n ruin_n and_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o who_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v heap_v together_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v they_o serious_a but_o eternal_a misery_n e_o and_o be_v they_o so_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o by_o their_o execrable_a oath_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o thus_o
to_o sue_v out_o prohibition_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n there_o do_v they_o design_n to_o outwit_n infinite_a wisdom_n or_o to_o find_v such_o flaw_n in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a all_o which_o imagination_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o wickedness_n baffle_v the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o rather_o hope_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n than_o believe_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n if_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a restraint_n and_o expectation_n d_o of_o future_a punishment_n be_v as_o pleasant_a in_o behold_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v malicious_a to_o suggest_v they_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a diversion_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o see_v how_o active_a and_o witty_a man_n be_v in_o contrive_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o see_v with_o what_o greediness_n they_o catch_v at_o every_o bait_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n what_o art_n they_o use_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o healthful_a potion_n no_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v more_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o see_v man_n sport_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o go_v down_o so_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n when_o eternal_a flame_n become_v their_o first_o e_o awakener_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v so_o when_o nothing_o but_o insupportable_a torment_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o affront_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o a_o to_o repent_v their_o folly_n when_o their_o repentance_n shall_v only_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a selicity_n or_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o this_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o undervalue_a religion_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pretence_n though_o nothing_o of_o true_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o folly_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a consideration_n think_v on_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v b_o all_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o compass_v a_o estate_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o bag_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v in_o another_o world_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n have_v the_o strong_a propensity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o temptation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n to_o excuse_v his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o ambitious_a man_n have_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v great_a before_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o height_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o person_n who_o despise_v religion_n c_o and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a propose_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v propound_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o other_o though_o none_o to_o himself_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n or_o out_o of_o perfect_a good_a nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fool_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v religion_n for_o he_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n d_o but_o this_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o show_v he_o not_o near_o so_o much_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v even_o the_o atheist_n himself_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o affront_v he_o and_o trifle_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n folly_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o so_o that_o of_o all_o hand_n the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o that_o little_a reason_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v e_o a_o slender_a reputation_n of_o be_v above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nay_o therein_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o religion_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o which_o such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o secure_v himself_o from_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o justice_n the_o severity_n of_o that_o god_n a_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o danger_n may_v make_v we_o so_o serious_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o slight_v that_o and_o mock_v at_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v but_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n iii_o a_o b_o iii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n luke_n vii_o xxxv_o c_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o d_o world_n there_o be_v none_o which_o to_o our_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n seem_v more_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o think_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o he_o for_o since_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o may_v in_o humane_a probability_n have_v be_v judge_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v receive_v and_o e_o honour_v he_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v not_o have_v a_o far_o more_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o reason_n and_o religion_n nay_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o among_o they_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v all_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o jealous_a eye_n power_n and_o interest_n look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o offer_v at_o any_o disturbance_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a sway_n partiality_n and_o b_o prejudice_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o true_a reason_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v convince_v we_o find_v none_o more_o furious_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o check_n for_o their_o
reason_n to_o disobey_v when_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o may_v make_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o life_n no_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v think_v to_o balance_v the_o loss_n which_o may_v come_v by_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o person_n do_v so_o dangerous_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o those_o who_o magnify_v that_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o as_o those_o who_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o do_v so_o b_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a as_o long_o as_o christianity_n preserve_v its_o primitive_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o far_o be_v man_n then_o from_o make_v their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n that_o though_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o promote_a it_o but_o by_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n prayer_n for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o tear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o obstinate_a so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o soment_v c_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o live_v under_o that_o though_o they_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n yet_o they_o charge_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n as_o they_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o they_o value_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n undeâ—_n the_o pretence_n of_o any_o power_n give_v to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v d_o the_o apostle_n such_o mighty_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o yea_o so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o authority_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n through_o all_o those_o time_n e_o wherein_o christianity_n the_o most_o flourish_v or_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o persecute_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v be_v christian_n on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n a_o of_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o be_v unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a because_o so_o many_o have_v be_v so_o who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o it_o but_o let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o infallibility_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o man_n encourage_v faction_n and_o disobedience_n so_o far_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o method_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o b_o quietness_n of_o this_o and_o though_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o unpeaceable_a mind_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v still_o justify_v by_o all_o who_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o wisdom_n be_v and_o such_o and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n appearance_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n c_o 1._o that_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o to_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o employ_v upon_o such_o a_o message_n as_o this_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o come_n give_v the_o great_a assurance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o design_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o purpose_n he_o come_v d_o about_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v who_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n show_v what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o appear_v among_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o convince_a mankind_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o repent_v but_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o now_o we_o can_v imagine_v so_o e_o great_a and_o desirable_a as_o this_o for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n if_o partiality_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o both_o these_o though_o great_a in_o themselves_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o of_o bring_v to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n either_o think_v not_o worth_a consider_v or_o consider_v as_o little_a as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a too_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o alter_v they_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o passionate_o admire_v that_o whatever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o though_o infinite_o more_o certain_a b_o and_o useful_a be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v by_o they_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v all_o such_o politician_n and_o statesman_n that_o few_o of_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o and_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v so_o many_o so_o little_o think_v of_o or_o admire_v this_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v mix_v all_o these_o together_o join_v a_o jewish_a obstinacy_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o self-opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o a_o roman_a unconcernedness_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o c_o another_o life_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o true_a and_o just_a enquiry_n never_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v which_o can_v more_o full_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v find_v his_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o promise_v fulfil_v which_o relate_v to_o he_o here_o the_o greek_a may_v find_v his_o long_a and_o vain_o look_v for_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o the_o roman_a may_v see_v a_o religion_n serviceable_a to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o together_o here_o be_v precept_n d_o more_o holy_a promise_v more_o certain_a reward_v more_o desirable_a than_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o here_o be_v institution_n far_o more_o pious_a useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o mankind_n than_o the_o most_o admire_a law_n of_o the_o famous_a legislator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n here_o be_v no_o popular_a design_n carry_v on_o no_o vice_n indulge_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o solon_n lycurgus_n and_o plato_n be_v charge_v with_o here_o be_v no_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o thing_n only_o useful_a for_o govern_v the_o people_n which_o numa_n and_o the_o great_a man_n at_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o here_o be_v no_o wrap_v e_o up_o religion_n in_o strange_a figure_n and_o mysterious_a nonsense_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o here_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v no_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n allow_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a mystery_n no_o worship_v of_o such_o for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v if_o they_o a_o have_v be_v man_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o become_v that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o serve_v pure_a and_o holy_a grave_a and_o serious_a solemn_a and_o devout_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o superstition_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v the_o most_o b_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o religion_n defective_a when_o the_o end_n be_v so_o desirable_a the_o mean_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o those_o be_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a c_o now_o both_o these_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o design_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o for_o god_n to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o without_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o therefore_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o from_o man_n d_o but_o what_o every_o considerative_a man_n know_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v whenever_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ingratitude_n or_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o that_o every_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n every_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n every_o wound_n at_o his_o death_n every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o prevail_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unaccountable_a folly_n than_o by_o e_o impenitency_n to_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o stab_v a_o man_n self_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n that_o the_o soon_o man_n do_v it_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v their_o mind_n at_o a_o ease_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o manly_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o commit_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v and_o that_o avoidable_a insupportable_o and_o irrecoverable_o and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v 2._o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o mere_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a 12._o by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o b_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o what_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n because_o his_o law_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o pray_fw-mi tense_n of_o impossibility_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unnecessariness_n c_o of_o so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v how_o admirable_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o good_a be_v design_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n dishonour_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v that_o by_o our_o life_n which_o we_o justify_v by_o our_o word_n for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a vindication_n d_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o oh_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v christian_n unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n against_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o purity_n the_o innocency_n the_o candour_n the_o peaceableness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o it_o weâ—e_v the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n can_v they_o e_o do_v it_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o they_o have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o that_o look_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o now_o christian_a rome_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v heathen_a nay_o a_o be_v it_o not_o then_o remarkable_a in_o its_o first_o time_n for_o justice_n sincerity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o generous_a honesty_n and_o who_o do_v not_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o now_o will_v
not_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o very_a turk_n upbraid_v our_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v then_o any_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o kindness_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o name_n but_o let_v we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o b_o christian_n let_v we_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o our_o religion_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n of_o some_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christianity_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o only_o be_v when_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n iv._o a_o b_o iu._n preach_v at_o whitehall_n roman_n 1_n xvi_o c_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o d_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o viz._n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v else_o shall_v make_v he_o now_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o one_o who_o spirit_n be_v ferment_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o e_o pharisee_n and_o enrage_v with_o fury_n against_o all_o who_o own_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v quite_o into_o another_o temper_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o employ_v he_o and_o the_o amazement_n of_o they_o who_o he_o design_v to_o persecute_v nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o from_o a_o bigot_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o become_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o from_o breathe_a flame_n against_o the_o christian_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o to_o undergo_v they_o for_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v only_o give_v over_o his_o persecution_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v mere_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o former_a fury_n as_o great_a person_n than_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n in_o preach_v christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o oppose_v he_o to_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n for_o make_v christian_n as_o he_o have_v for_o destroy_v they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o some_o great_a and_o unusual_a b_o cause_n while_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n and_o interest_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o christian_n find_v he_o have_v too_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o instead_o of_o continue_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o punish_v the_o christian_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o no_o ordinary_a one_o neither_o for_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o divine_a word_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o that_o they_o not_o only_o present_o allay_v his_o former_a heat_n but_o quicken_v and_o animate_v he_o to_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o c_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v before_o and_o the_o fast_o he_o have_v run_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o great_a diligence_n he_o use_v when_o he_o find_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o outstrip_v he_o in_o his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o promote_v it_o a_o uncessant_a care_n for_o preserve_v it_o a_o universal_a concern_v for_o all_o who_o own_v it_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o bear_v the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v any_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o religion_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n who_o make_v a_o d_o clear_a demonstration_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o embrace_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o care_n as_o large_a as_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n his_o courage_n as_o great_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o large_a as_o his_o mind_n be_v and_o with_o a_o zeal_n only_o parallel_v with_o his_o former_a fury_n he_o encounter_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o e_o greek_n in_o their_o most_o famous_a city_n at_o athens_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o everywhere_o raise_v some_o trophy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n also_o and_o for_o this_o he_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o even_o long_v to_o be_v there_o vers_n 11._o a_o nâ—y_o he_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n v_o 13._o but_o while_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o their_o say_v be_v grow_v as_o famous_a as_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o further_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o always_o in_o his_o prayer_n v_o 9_o b_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v his_o come_n to_o they_o v_o 10._o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a humour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o great_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o do_v they_o service_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o v_o 11._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o c_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o babarian_o can_v hinder_v st._n paul_n from_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o excellent_a method_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n and_o although_o rome_n now_o think_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n and_o power_n yet_o our_o apostle_n declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o too_o v_o 15._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v considerable_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n boldness_n d_o and_o freeness_n in_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v neither_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n nor_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o city_n not_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o her_o statesman_n can_v make_v st._n paul_n entertain_v the_o mean_a opinion_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o have_v christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n into_o the_o world_n subdue_a kingdom_n e_o and_o nation_n under_o he_o had_z st._n paul_n be_v a_o general_n for_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o it_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o master_n or_o of_o his_o employment_n but_o to_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n among_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o rome_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o it_o and_o manage_v it_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n who_o can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a debauchery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o employment_n so_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o none_o but_o a_o great_a and_o resolve_a spirit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v it_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o apt_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o the_o b_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o man_n aim_v at_o a_o reputation_n for_o wit_n by_o be_v able_a to_o abuse_v the_o religion_n they_o own_v what_o entertainment_n may_v we_o then_o think_v our_o religion_n meet_v with_o among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o when_o it_o not_o only_o encounter_v those_o weak_a weapon_n of_o scoff_v and_o raillery_n but_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o interest_n and_o education_n if_o our_o religion_n now_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o profane_a jest_n of_o man_n who_o pawn_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v account_v witty_a what_o may_v we_o think_v it_o suffer_v then_o when_o it_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v we_o if_o in_o the_o age_n we_o c_o live_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v reproach_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v for_o be_v real_o a_o christian_n when_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o what_o contempt_n do_v they_o undergo_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a brand_n of_o infamy_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o what_o be_v account_v most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o their_o religion_n viz._n their_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v by_o they_o account_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n only_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o d_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o i_o e._n although_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n together_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o religion_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n as_o much_o for_o neither_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o smile_n and_o flattery_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o its_o frown_n and_o severity_n e_o can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o mighty_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o own_o expression_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o who_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n a_o of_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o magnify_v the_o profession_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o by_o a_o person_n as_o considerable_a as_o most_o of_o the_o time_n and_o nation_n he_o live_v in_o both_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n so_o that_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o sullen_a and_o affect_a severity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o profess_v of_o christianity_n be_v no_o fanatic_a whimsy_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o give_v b_o why_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o the_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o all_o who_o will_v attain_v that_o end_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1._o from_o the_o excellent_a end_v it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o term_n salvation_n for_o consider_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sink_v beneath_o itself_o and_o keep_v c_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unruly_a passion_n whatever_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o happy_a must_v do_v it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o misery_n so_o that_o whatever_o religion_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v man_n happy_a without_o first_o make_v they_o virtuous_a and_o good_a may_v on_o that_o very_a account_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o any_o religion_n necessary_a viz._n that_o we_o may_v please_v that_o god_n who_o command_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n must_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o be_v d_o the_o action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n if_o then_o that_o accusation_n have_v be_v true_a which_o celsus_n and_o julian_n charge_v christianity_n with_o viz._n that_o it_o indulge_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o vice_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v have_v render_v it_o more_o suspicious_a to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o deceive_v mankind_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o religion_n which_o give_v man_n such_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n and_o consequent_o more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o require_v it_o on_o those_o strict_a and_o severe_a term_n which_o christianity_n e_o do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a duty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n either_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n among_o man_n which_o can_v be_v without_o justice_n and_o sobriety_n both_o these_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o christian_n upon_o no_o mean_a a_o term_n than_o the_o unavoidable_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n our_o religion_n promise_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o be_v then_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a in_o another_o world_n by_o make_v they_o good_a and_o virtuous_a in_o this_o it_o come_v to_o reform_v this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v people_n another_o so_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n design_v for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o b_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o though_o christianity_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n to_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o
the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o some_o very_o few_o person_n either_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o advantage_n of_o their_o education_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n may_v have_v lead_v more_o virtuous_a life_n than_o other_o do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o aim_v at_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o enforce_v with_o argument_n which_o e_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o but_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o insufficient_a the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o work_v a_o reformation_n in_o it_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o mankind_n a_o be_v so_o general_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o have_v escape_v both_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o affinity_n between_o both_o these_o that_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n can_v hardly_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o intan_n glement_n of_o vice_n not_o only_o because_o many_o of_o their_o villainy_n be_v practise_v as_o part_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n certain_o of_o their_o be_v good_a who_o can_v not_o be_v religious_a without_o be_v bad_a but_o because_o the_o very_a god_n they_o worship_v be_v represent_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v they_o take_v b_o any_o better_a measure_n of_o virtue_n than_o from_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o to_o deserve_v their_o adoration_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o plant_v wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o need_v not_o be_v for_o it_o grow_v fast_o enough_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o successful_o than_o by_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o most_o civilise_a and_o know_a people_n as_o the_o c_o roman_n themselves_o as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o most_o vicious_a practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o recover_v they_o but_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a then_o as_o when_o be_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n among_o they_o viz._n the_o philosopher_n who_o seek_v to_o amend_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o d_o moral_a instruction_n they_o give_v they_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v all_o they_o say_v we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a debauchery_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o incomparable_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n by_o christianity_n in_o the_o reform_a man_n life_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a moral_n but_o whether_o these_o take_v they_o in_o the_o fair_a dress_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o e_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christianity_n be_v publish_v for_o that_o end_n and_o there_o be_v two_o great_a thing_n we_o may_v charge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v certainty_n and_o motive_n or_o the_o want_n of_o argument_n a_o to_o believe_v and_o encouragement_n to_o practice_v 1._o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o what_o a_o man_n venture_v his_o eternal_a state_n upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o such_o wise_a apostle_n if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v so_o who_o be_v perpetual_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v their_o soul_n immortal_a be_v because_o their_o dispute_n about_o they_o be_v so_o and_o those_o seem_v among_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o b_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o dispute_v against_o common_a principle_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o business_n with_o great_a advantage_n who_o only_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o principle_n but_o establish_v none_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o way_n they_o proceed_v in_o for_o offer_v at_o no_o such_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o christianity_n do_v they_o rather_o teach_v man_n to_o dispute_v than_o to_o live_v eternal_o beside_o their_o discourse_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a for_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n how_o long_o may_v a_o man_n live_v before_o a_o entelechia_fw-la will_v make_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o better_a c_o or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v its_o immortality_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o hinder_v assent_n than_o persuade_v to_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o honest_a mind_v illiterate_a heathen_n believe_v those_o thing_n more_o firm_o than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n for_o plain_a truth_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o weight_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v into_o subtlety_n and_o their_o strength_n be_v impair_v when_o they_o be_v spin_v into_o too_o fine_a a_o thread_n the_o argument_n which_o must_v prevail_v with_o mankind_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a easy_a and_o yet_o powerful_a the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o man_n be_v d_o ofttimes_o dull_v by_o dispute_n and_o only_o awake_v by_o a_o powerful_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o all_o person_n be_v equal_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o argument_n certain_a and_o suitable_a yet_o what_o sufficient_a motive_n or_o encouragement_n can_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n who_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o remain_v so_o uncertain_a themselves_o as_o to_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o tully_n tell_v we_o of_o socrates_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v e_o just_a die_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o only_o the_o god_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o think_v no_o man_n do_v and_o although_o some_o will_v excuse_v this_o as_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o dispute_v yet_o of_o all_o time_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o then_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n not_o a_o only_o for_o the_o full_a vindication_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v sure_a christianity_n proceed_v on_o those_o term_n that_o if_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v suppose_v uncertain_a it_o declare_v express_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v for_o man_n to_o part_n with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nay_o it_o suppose_v the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o future_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o again_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n when_o the_o severe_a of_o the_o philisopher_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a b_o nature_n as_o goodness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o equal_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o murder_v
his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o all_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n in_o all_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v first_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v not_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a master_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a life_n c_o and_o hereby_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o porphyry_n grand_a objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o god_n will_v thereby_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n without_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o but_o the_o gentile_a world_n may_v groan_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o goodness_n than_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o for_o when_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o its_o height_n and_o have_v so_o little_a influence_n d_o upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o soften_a and_o heal_a influence_n of_o his_o beam_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o promote_a man_n salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o these_o three_o especial_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o divive_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o e_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a b_o gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o c_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n d_o than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 8._o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n e_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifier_n become_v christian_n 3000._o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n b_o peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a c_o temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o d_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n
saviour_n suffering_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o be_v e_o best_a able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v attend_v all_o the_o affront_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v any_o imagine_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o either_o believe_v or_o obey_v a_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v for_o the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o now_o slight_a that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o slight_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v belong_v to_o both_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o b_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n c_o of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n employ_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v and_o since_o we_o have_v so_o late_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o that_o glorious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o natural_o follow_v from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attest_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n d_o of_o our_o own_o danger_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o care_n god_n have_v take_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o offer_v so_o great_a salvation_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 3._o the_o unavoidable_a punishment_n which_o those_o do_v incur_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v this_o auditory_a how_o forcible_a the_o negative_a be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o interrogation_n which_o appeal_v to_o e_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v judge_n of_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o slight_a and_o disesteem_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o christ_n upon_o whatever_o ground_n you_o do_v it_o if_o either_o through_o too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o despiâ—e_v it_o as_o vain_a and_o useless_a if_o through_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n you_o reject_v it_o either_o as_o uncertain_a in_o its_o theory_n or_o impossible_a in_o its_o practice_n or_o if_o through_o too_o great_a a_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a temper_n of_o mind_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o do_v what_o christianity_n require_v to_o make_v you_o happy_a think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o way_n you_o can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a b_o institution_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o every_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a subject_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o c_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v inapprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o inward_o despise_v the_o religion_n they_o prosess_v to_o own_o and_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o much_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a and_o open_a sinner_n that_o defy_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n dare_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sly_a and_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n that_o hate_v religion_n while_o he_o think_v he_o love_v it_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n contemn_v it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o aught_o to_o d_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o open_a enmity_n but_o none_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o friendship_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o show_v their_o disesteem_a of_o he_o some_o that_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o that_o they_o contrive_v all_o way_n for_o his_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n other_o can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v and_o stifle_v all_o good_a apprehension_n of_o he_o e_o that_o they_o become_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n because_o of_o other_o business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o offer_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o invite_v they_o v_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v now_o a_o some_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o busy_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o some_o be_v deride_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o all_o these_o too_o wise_a or_o too_o vain_a or_o too_o profane_a to_o mind_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o wish_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o that_o a_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a a_o easy_a and_o a_o careless_a life_n in_o some_o that_o ambition_n and_o the_o restless_a pursuit_n after_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o other_o that_o a_o profane_a wit_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o b_o too_o great_a to_o be_v religious_a do_v not_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o all_o
of_o religion_n neither_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o nor_o serious_a in_o mind_v they_o what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v real_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n better_a worth_n look_v after_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a folly_n value_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v think_v what_o reconciliation_n c_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v worth_a slight_a not_o the_o dear_a purchase_n which_o be_v buy_v at_o no_o mean_a a_o rate_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o great_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v tender_v you_o 2._o consider_v on_o what_o term_n you_o neglect_v it_o or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o your_o own_o salvation_n have_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o contentment_n in_o sin_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forever_o miserable_a what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o all_o your_o debauchery_n and_o your_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o when_o d_o you_o come_v to_o die_v what_o will_v you_o give_v then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o redeem_v your_o lose_a time_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n less_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sensual_a desire_n and_o more_o in_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n how_o uncomfortable_a will_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o all_o your_o excess_n oath_n injustice_n and_o profaneness_n when_o death_n approach_v and_o judgement_n follow_v it_o what_o peace_n of_o mind_n will_v there_o then_o be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o will_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o e_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o what_o unspeakable_a loser_n must_v they_o then_o be_v that_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o value_n at_o all_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o neglect_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o great_a salvation_n but_o the_o incur_v as_o great_a damnation_n for_o a_o it_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o mere_o by_o negative_n but_o by_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o painful_a thing_n if_o destruction_n be_v dreadful_a what_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n if_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o troublesome_a what_o will_v the_o destruction_n be_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o serpent_n gnaw_v in_o our_o bowel_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o insupportable_a misery_n here_o what_o will_v that_o be_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v if_o a_o rage_a and_o devour_a fire_n which_o can_v last_v but_o till_o it_o have_v consume_v a_o fade_a substance_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n so_o amaze_a and_o in_o its_o pain_n so_o violent_a what_o then_o b_o will_v the_o endure_a be_v of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v everlasting_a consider_v then_o of_o these_o thing_n while_o god_n give_v you_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o inestimable_a mercy_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n to_o beg_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n careful_a of_o your_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o former_a neglect_n and_o grant_v you_o this_o great_a salvation_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n vi_o vi._n a_o b_o preach_v on_o good-fryday_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n xii_o iii_o c_o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o with_o the_o d_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n or_o of_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n if_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o sober_a that_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o action_n suitable_a to_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o e_o expect_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v value_v so_o much_o as_o true_a goodness_n nothing_o so_o much_o in_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n but_o if_o we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v have_v think_v a_o will_v have_v be_v far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v those_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o great_a thing_n first_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n but_o example_n as_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o these_o do_v so_o little_o prevail_v on_o the_o stupid_a and_o unthankful_a world_n that_o they_o among_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v first_o manifest_v himself_o seem_v only_o solicitous_a to_o make_v good_a one_o prophesic_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v their_o malice_n to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v it_o die_v with_o he_o but_o their_o fury_n increase_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o wherever_o it_o have_v b_o spread_v itself_o they_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rude_a clamour_n and_o violent_a persecution_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o factor_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o this_o we_o have_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o in_o those_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v who_o have_v no_o soon_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n as_o though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n have_v watch_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o c_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o therefore_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o sharp_a a_o encounter_n he_o have_v find_v how_o unsuccessful_a the_o offer_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o severe_a course_n will_v do_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o enable_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o strange_a transport_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o share_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o who_o d_o suffer_v with_o they_o v_o 33_o 34._o but_o lest_o through_o continual_a duty_n occasion_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o affliction_n their_o courage_n shall_v abate_v and_o their_o spirit_n saint_n the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a magnanimity_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o discomfort_n if_o after_o such_o a_o early_a proof_n of_o a_o e_o great_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v once_o of_o a_o great_a roman_a captain_n ultima_fw-la primis_fw-la cedebant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v decline_v in_o their_o reputation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o year_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v under_o that_o weight_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n before_o therefore_o as_o a_o
genetal_n a_o in_o the_o field_n after_o a_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n at_o first_o with_o a_o mighty_a resolution_n by_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o find_v by_o the_o number_n and_o fresh_a recruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o his_o small_a force_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o before_o they_o and_o through_o mere_a weariness_n of_o fight_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n mercy_n lie_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o courage_n they_o have_v already_o express_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o leader_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o last_o shock_n of_o their_o enemy_n force_n and_o rather_o b_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o their_o courage_n than_o of_o their_o triumph_n so_o do_v our_o apostle_n when_o he_o find_v some_o among_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v whether_o they_o have_v best_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o or_o no_o he_o conjure_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o former_a courage_n whereby_o they_o do_v bear_v as_o sharp_a trial_n as_o these_o can_v be_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o yield_v at_o last_o but_o great_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n 2._o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o will_v sure_o follow_v their_o faithfulness_n c_o v._n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v_o 37._o but_o if_o you_o draw_v back_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a labour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v you_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o then_o from_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n v_o 39_o d_o but_o lest_o these_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o conjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o frown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o severe_a trial_n from_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o person_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 39_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n we_o enjoy_v above_o they_o if_o we_o only_o grow_v faint_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n e_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o that_o army_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v go_v before_o they_o by_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o do_v both_o direct_a and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v or_o dishearten_v they_o but_o especial_o their_o sinful_a fear_n which_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o betray_v by_o and_o so_o run_v with_o patience_n a_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o v_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o example_n yet_o behind_o which_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o heighten_v your_o courage_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o author_n and_o sinisher_n of_o your_o faith_n under_o who_o you_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o you_o expect_v your_o reward_n and_o as_o caesar_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n videte_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deserturi_fw-la estis_fw-la remember_v what_o kind_n of_o general_n you_o forsake_v and_o in_o what_o place_n you_o leave_v he_o one_o who_o you_o have_v vow_v your_o life_n and_o your_o service_n to_o one_o who_o b_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o good_a one_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o reward_v the_o least_o service_n you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o what_o you_o undertake_v one_o that_o have_v already_o undergo_v far_o more_o for_o your_o sake_n than_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o therefore_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o c_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o pattern_n of_o endure_a suffering_n by_o weakness_n or_o dejection_n of_o mind_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o above_o all_o other_o do_v arm_n man_n against_o all_o the_o contingency_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n that_o the_o great_a blessing_n can_v be_v design_v for_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n high_o than_o bare_o to_o consider_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o unavoidableness_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o torment_v ourselves_o about_o the_o d_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o most_o man_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o contentment_n depend_v more_o upon_o their_o mind_n than_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o fit_a for_o we_o as_o man_n to_o consider_v and_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n here_o to_o the_o inhancement_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o especial_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o force_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n e_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mighty_a instance_n we_o find_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o that_o he_o who_o be_v 1â—_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v deject_v under_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o undergo_v they_o 4._o for_o what_o end_v he_o do_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o influence_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o our_o constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o useful_a improvement_n of_o it_o to_o we_o b_o 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o injury_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n all_o the_o cruelty_n indignity_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a appearance_n to_o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v undergo_v by_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n c_o extend_v
excellent_a a_o religion_n if_o any_o malice_n and_o revenge_n any_o humour_n and_o peevishness_n any_o pride_n or_o hypocrisy_n any_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n any_o injustice_n or_o too_o much_o love_n of_o gain_n have_v make_v other_o despise_v that_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o few_o practice_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o any_o measure_n guilty_a of_o this_o as_o we_o love_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o temperance_n and_o justice_n of_o our_o action_n the_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o our_o e_o posterity_n after_o we_o 2._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v our_o own_o the_o better_a because_o we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n deal_v no_o more_o hardly_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o son_n if_o he_o lay_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o a_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o his_o own_o son_n undergo_v so_o much_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o hard_a measure_n and_o a_o mean_a condition_n with_o injury_n and_o violence_n with_o mock_n and_o affront_n nay_o with_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o painful_a death_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v for_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o any_o of_o your_o habitation_n have_v be_v consume_v that_o you_o have_v be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n where_o to_o lodge_v yourselves_o or_o your_o family_n consider_v that_o 20._o though_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o your_o condition_n b_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a think_v of_o he_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a if_o you_o be_v unjust_o defame_v and_o reproach_v consider_v what_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o trouble_v think_v of_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o your_o sin_n never_o think_v much_o of_o undergo_a any_o thing_n whereby_o 29._o you_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v c_o this_o 17._o that_o if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o you_o have_v never_o yet_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n and_o value_n upon_o thing_n if_o you_o 18._o reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o glory_n ought_v always_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o mind_n under_o our_o great_a affliction_n here_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o will_v easy_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n d_o e_o sermon_n vii_o vii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n january_n 30._o 1668_o 9_o c_o judas_n v._n ii_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n among_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o that_o d_o fatal_a day_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n suffer_v together_o with_o our_o martyr_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o than_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o e_o be_v then_o act_v among_o we_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n though_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o think_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v not_o a_o only_o by_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n too_o man_n will_v either_o think_v that_o religion_n have_v which_o do_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o action_n or_o those_o person_n extreme_o wicked_a who_o can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o on_o which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o blame_n will_v fall_v may_v be_v soon_o discover_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o make_v resistance_n unlawful_a by_o declare_v b_o 132._o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o as_o though_o bare_a resistance_n have_v be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o they_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v man_n right_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o action_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v unless_o their_o pretence_n c_o have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n than_o for_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o pretence_n will_v be_v unity_n when_o he_o design_v the_o great_a division_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o call_v shall_v advance_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o christianity_n shall_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n d_o to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o earth_n as_o to_o call_v down_o heaven_n itself_o to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o will_v say_v make_v religion_n do_v it_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o in_o this_o short_a but_o smart_a epistle_n viz._n man_n who_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n for_o the_o great_a villainy_n who_o believe_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o saintship_n to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n who_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v very_o little_a unless_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v e_o their_o most_o wicked_a action_n these_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n petau._n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 72._o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o persecution_n to_o forswear_v their_o religion_n â—93_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o such_o as_o these_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o when_o it_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o to_o do_v it_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v so_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n that_o as_o 5._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v it_o the_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n b_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n before_o the_o heathen_a governor_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o discover_v what_o a_o mighty_a
as_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o mere_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n e_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v miracle_n by_o those_o who_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o do_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o competent_a witness_n viz._n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o testimony_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n to_o this_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a enemy_n jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o all_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o atheistical_a man_n who_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o testimony_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o grant_v they_o true_a they_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n any_o person_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o himself_o believe_v on_o the_o same_o or_o weak_a ground_n than_o these_o be_v suppose_v b_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a we_o now_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o any_o mere_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a do_v by_o examine_v the_o most_o plausible_a account_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o natural_a temperament_n of_o body_n or_o the_o great_a power_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o a_o natural_a enthusiasm_n or_o some_o distemper_n of_o brain_n c_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a temperament_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n 1._o a_o excellent_a natural_a temper_n of_o body_n they_o say_v may_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v a_o exact_a temperament_n may_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sanative_a contagion_n may_v communicate_v healthful_a spirit_n as_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v do_v noisome_a and_o pestilential_a these_o be_v thing_n speak_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o of_o the_o calumny_n against_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o bold_o utter_v d_o by_o man_n who_o dare_v speak_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o reason_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o but_o can_v these_o man_n after_o all_o their_o confidence_n produce_v any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o his_o natural_a temper_n have_v ever_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o poise_v himself_o in_o the_o air_n or_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v singe_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v natural_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o such_o as_o we_o urge_v for_o miraculous_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o 29._o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o e_o as_o job_n say_v 8._o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v that_o 11._o elijah_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o power_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o minister_n as_o some_o render_v a_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o say_v that_o the_o three_o child_n be_v preserve_v 26._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v hereby_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o force_n of_o that_o devour_a element_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o worship_v by_o those_o eastern_a people_n because_o it_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v do_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v miracle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v b_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v he_o a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n somewhat_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o impudent_a atheist_n pretend_v but_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v be_v reasonable_o urge_v but_o common_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o other_o cause_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v a_o miraculous_a power_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confutation_n but_o by_o contrary_a experience_n as_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o uninhabitableness_n of_o the_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n c_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o manifest_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o all_o modern_a discoverer_n let_v such_o plain_a experience_n be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o yield_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o some_o natural_a cause_n although_o not_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a temperament_n of_o body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o think_v so_o whatever_o that_o may_v have_v on_o other_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o body_n as_o these_o person_n imagine_v consider_v the_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o earthy_a and_o aërial_a part_n in_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n itself_o as_o any_o they_o will_v disprove_v by_o it_o d_o 2._o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o body_n to_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o to_o propagate_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_a person_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o a_o great_a beauty_n may_v change_v a_o black_a by_o osten_v view_v he_o or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n make_v another_o so_o by_o sit_v near_o he_o as_o one_o man_n heal_v another_o because_o he_o be_v healthful_a himself_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o best_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o transfuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o must_v cure_v another_o must_v destroy_v himself_o beside_o the_o healthfulness_n of_o a_o person_n lie_v much_o e_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o perspiration_n of_o all_o the_o noxious_a vapour_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v his_o own_o health_n by_o send_v out_o the_o worst_a vapour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v another_o by_o send_v out_o the_o best_a 3._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o vigorous_a heat_n and_o a_o a_o strong_a arm_n may_v by_o a_o violent_a friction_n discuss_v some_o tumour_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o signify_v to_o the_o mighty_a cure_n which_o be_v wrought_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o at_o such_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v the_o most_o exact_a natural_a temper_n that_o ever_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o what_o can_v this_o do_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o person_n above_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o lie_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n when_o himself_o be_v at_o 53._o cana_n in_o galilee_n so_o at_o 13._o capernaum_n he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n servant_n at_o his_o own_o house_n without_o go_v thither_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n cure_v b_o though_o 12._o they_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o multitude_n of_o disease_a person_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
work_v so_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o temperament_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o how_o come_v they_o only_o to_o happen_v to_o have_v this_o temperament_n and_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v all_o equal_a advantage_n with_o they_o for_o it_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o never_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n nor_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n c_o do_v the_o be_v christian_n alter_v their_o natural_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o sanative_a virtue_n into_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o their_o christianity_n like_o to_o have_v spoil_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o before_o by_o their_o frequent_a watch_n fasting_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n rack_n and_o torment_n be_v these_o the_o improver_n of_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n if_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o magnify_v it_o in_o they_o will_v rather_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o d_o 2._o but_o what_o a_o natural_a temper_n can_v do_v they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n may_v and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o miracle_n they_o mighty_o advance_v that_o of_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o little_a friend_n to_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o religion_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n to_o do_v nay_o the_o mostextravagant_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v say_v they_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o mankind_n i_o grant_v we_o do_v and_o in_o nothing_o e_o more_o than_o when_o man_n set_v it_o up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o we_o see_v far_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o that_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v alter_v it_o when_o it_o please_v than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o general_a there_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o b_o of_o the_o patient_n if_o of_o the_o agent_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o never_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v as_o there_o be_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o peter_n and_o john_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n why_o have_v no_o person_n ever_o since_o cure_v those_o who_o welfare_n they_o have_v as_o hearty_o desire_v as_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v his_o certain_o if_o imagination_n can_v kill_v man_n enemy_n there_o will_v never_o need_v duel_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o c_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o can_v cure_v friend_n there_o will_v need_v no_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o death_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o person_n that_o be_v whole_o friendless_a if_o they_o say_v that_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v little_a good_a let_v any_o of_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o for_o it_o attempt_v the_o cure_n when_o they_o please_v of_o any_o the_o most_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o let_v they_o then_o persuade_v we_o they_o can_v do_v miracle_n by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o toothache_n by_o but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v the_o imagination_n d_o of_o the_o patient_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o not_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v who_o not_o only_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o what_o power_n of_o imagination_n do_v they_o suppose_v in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o however_o they_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n allow_v this_o power_n of_o imagination_n to_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o demonstrate_v it_o impossible_a that_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v do_v depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n in_o those_o on_o who_o they_o wrought_v e_o their_o miracle_n object_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n require_v believe_v first_o in_o all_o person_n that_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v require_v to_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v a_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o have_v raise_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v and_o do_v not_o 12._o st._n paul_n raise_v euâ—ychus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v any_o think_v so_o absurd_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n b_o so_o that_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o be_v wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v 2._o when_o in_o miraculous_a cure_n believe_v be_v require_v it_o be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o end_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o people_n as_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v do_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o god_n though_o they_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n not_o like_o that_o caesar_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o some_o call_v he_o who_o conclude_v c_o one_o of_o his_o doemoniacis_n dialogue_n with_o that_o horrible_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la vaninus_n and_o pomponatius_n his_o master_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 53._o philosophi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la terrestres_fw-la and_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n to_o discover_v more_o their_o mean_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n than_o by_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o despicable_a as_o themselves_o what_o boast_v and_o ostentation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o be_v man_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v all_o such_o in_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o real_a d_o excellency_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o miraclous_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o they_o cure_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o sometime_o they_o cure_v person_n who_o they_o see_v not_o as_o the_o 12._o handkerchief_n from_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n cure_v the_o disease_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o but_o general_o
suspicion_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fast_o asleep_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v 23._o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o so_o great_a a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n can_v present_o sleep_v upon_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n can_v neither_o rest_n withoutcare_v nor_o breath_n without_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v haunt_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o burn_a torch_n of_o b_o the_o fury_n but_o every_o man_n wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o pursue_v wicked_a man_n be_v their_o constant_a and_o domestic_a fury_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v what_o force_n the_o more_o civil_a heathen_n have_v give_v to_o conscience_n either_o way_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o follow_v innocency_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o follow_v guilt_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 3._o quâ_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la jacent_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o great_a disorder_n for_o these_o punishment_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o escape_v 1._o though_o they_o may_v do_v other_o and_o these_o c_o they_o think_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o vindicate_v divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n think_v it_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v those_o person_n happy_a who_o suffer_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o much_o great_a weight_n must_v there_o be_v when_o 11._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o 18._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n d_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o debauchery_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o strong_a spleen_n and_o a_o weak_a brain_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o most_o sober_a thought_n when_o the_o steam_n of_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o intoxication_n of_o evil_a company_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o silent_a night_n they_o revolve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o action_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n what_o satisfaction_n they_o then_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o have_v pursue_v so_o eager_o but_o especial_o when_o either_o their_o lust_n have_v consume_v their_o body_n or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o when_o death_n e_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o vital_n and_o themselves_o not_o whole_o stupefy_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o disease_n let_v then_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o represent_v the_o fear_n the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n labour_v under_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n how_o mean_v and_o poor_a a_o will_v they_o leave_v themselves_o if_o with_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o can_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o what_o will_v they_o then_o give_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o what_o another_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v man_n who_o mind_n be_v awaken_v speak_v then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v for_o i_o suppose_v their_o mind_n as_o clear_v then_o as_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a b_o because_o free_v from_o the_o impediment_n of_o such_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v have_v possess_v they_o before_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o but_o now_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_o examine_v and_o impartial_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n state_n that_o what_o cure_v the_o other_o great_a trouble_n of_o our_o life_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v he_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o allay_v the_o power_n of_o grief_n that_o ease_v the_o c_o mind_n of_o vain_a fear_n that_o prevent_v many_o trouble_n and_o cure_n other_o that_o govern_v other_o passion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n mind_n for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v the_o worse_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n and_o while_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n so_o bad_a he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o unruly_a passion_n forseit_v all_o his_o peace_n by_o it_o for_o what_o peace_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o d_o a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n where_o the_o calm_a government_n of_o reason_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o every_o passion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n set_v up_o for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n nay_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n be_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o slave_n and_o none_o ever_o govern_v so_o ill_o as_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o obey_v how_o serene_a and_o quiet_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o superior_a faculty_n preserve_v their_o just_a authority_n how_o compose_v be_v his_o temper_n how_o moderate_a his_o desire_n how_o well_o govern_v his_o fear_n but_o where_o e_o once_o that_o authority_n be_v lose_v how_o extravagant_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n how_o unruly_a their_o lust_n how_o predominant_a their_o fear_n what_o peace_n have_v xerxes_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o conquer_a his_o foolish_a passion_n he_o challenge_v mount_v athos_n into_o the_o field_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v run_v fast_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o it_o move_v what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o see_v that_o mighty_a monarch_n whip_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o though_o the_o wave_n have_v be_v under_o his_o discipline_n and_o will_v run_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n what_o harm_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v to_o that_o man_n who_o pull_v it_o off_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o though_o as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o baldness_n will_v assuage_v his_o grief_n be_v ever_o varus_n the_o near_a to_o restore_v his_o legion_n for_o augustus_n knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o rage_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o what_o injury_n do_v neptune_n suffer_v when_o he_o displace_v his_o image_n in_o the_o circenstan_n game_n because_o he_o have_v a_o b_o ill_a voyage_n at_o sea_n what_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n do_v that_o modern_a prince_n rage_n betray_v he_o to_o who_o as_o the_o french_a mora_n list_n say_v 4._o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o 10._o year_n space_n forbid_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n towards_o he_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a nothing_o so_o absurd_a nothing_o so_o irreligious_a but_o a_o violent_a passion_n may_v betray_v man_n to_o and_o if_o such_o thing_n ever_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n what_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o inward_a disturbance_n be_v where_o the_o outward_a show_n which_o usual_o dissemble_v the_o inward_a passion_n c_o betray_v so_o much_o rage_n and_o disorder_n for_o where_o such_o flame_n break_v out_o what_o combustion_n may_v we_o conceive_v within_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o
a_o man_n mind_n but_o when_o his_o desire_n be_v restless_a and_o his_o fear_n unconquerable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n his_o lust_n inflame_v he_o and_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o quench_v they_o enrage_v they_o more_o his_o ambition_n grow_v great_a as_o his_o honour_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n where_o the_o disease_n thrive_v under_o the_o remedy_n his_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o feed_v his_o lust_n and_o where_o passion_n so_o d_o great_a so_o many_o so_o different_a all_o increase_n by_o be_v gratify_v what_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n follow_v but_o suppose_v that_o vice_n in_o man_n may_v agree_v as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o we_o all_o know_v no_o passion_n disquiet_v more_o than_o that_o do_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fear_n possess_v a_o sinner_n mind_n fear_n of_o disappointment_n fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o suppose_v he_o can_v master_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n too_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v sufficient_a to_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n e_o and_o impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o for_o no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v against_o his_o fear_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v they_o nay_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o other_o comfort_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n for_o his_o fear_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o and_o what_o can_v give_v that_o man_n peace_n who_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v disturb_v so_o much_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n 2._o take_v this_o peace_n for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o so_o these_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o community_n so_o they_o imply_v that_o nothing_o undermine_v our_o civil_a peace_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o prevail_a b_o wickedness_n do_v so_o that_o although_o mighty_a deliverance_n be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n his_o servant_n a_o man_n from_o who_o no_o kindness_n be_v expect_v and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o land_n under_o their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v a_o return_n of_o calamity_n again_o upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o e._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o c_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n he_o use_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n while_o religion_n and_o virtue_n flourish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o those_o decay_n and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v no_o other_o art_n imaginable_a will_v secure_v a_o last_a peace_n or_o a_o abide_a tranquillity_n all_o other_o way_n be_v but_o trick_n and_o device_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o all_o and_o that_o counsel_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o prophet_n 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o d_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o show_v some_o zeal_n towards_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o but_o this_o fit_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o long_o they_o soon_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o they_o break_v out_o into_o great_a schism_n and_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o be_v know_v among_o they_o before_o for_o then_o the_o pharisee_n fall_v into_o a_o separation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o e_o great_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o these_o by_o their_o show_n of_o zeal_n gain_v a_o mighty_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n so_o great_a that_o the_o prince_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o then_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o part_n courtier_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o look_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a political_a a_o institution_n cry_v out_o against_o faction_n and_o popularity_n and_o question_v at_o least_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o peace_n follow_v upon_o these_o thing_n very_o little_a among_o themselves_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n rifle_v by_o pompey_n their_o own_o prince_n depose_v and_o usurper_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o their_o temple_n nation_n and_o government_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o one_o common_a ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n of_o b_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o this_o people_n but_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o god_n proceed_n with_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n to_o any_o other_o nation_n because_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v declare_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o as_o remarkable_a in_o other_o people_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o search_v c_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consider_v the_o strange_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o mighty_a emipres_fw-fr and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o they_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o have_v be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n fall_v the_o persian_n who_o be_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v eminent_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o frugality_n while_o the_o babylonian_n d_o perish_v by_o their_o luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n degenerate_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n the_o macedonian_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n free_a than_o any_o other_o people_n from_o those_o soften_a and_o destroy_v vice_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a luxury_n have_v infect_v their_o conqueror_n the_o severe_a discipline_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o subdue_a the_o remainder_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o their_o courage_n and_o number_n can_v and_o when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n with_o e_o they_o and_o several_a respite_n from_o punishment_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o such_o excellent_a prince_n as_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o constantine_n and_o theodosâ—us_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n as_o any_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o than_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o a_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o several_a
den_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v rather_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o conquer_v so_o sudden_a so_o numerous_a so_o irresistible_a in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o incursion_n they_o make_v but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o so_o strange_a success_n be_v it_o their_o long_a practice_n and_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n no_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o unexperienced_a be_v it_o their_o mighty_a courage_n no_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o great_a coward_n and_o beg_v for_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o as_o etc._n salvian_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o side_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n b_o be_v of_o a_o very_a severe_a chastity_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v punish_v sharp_o and_o adultery_n a_o crime_n scarce_o hear_v of_o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v abound_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o be_v then_o call_v christian_n the_o goth_n be_v devout_a and_o pious_a acknowledge_v divine_a providence_n make_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o god_n before_o their_o victory_n and_o return_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o droll_n upon_o religion_n 166._o a_o nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la c_o religiosa_fw-la ridentur_fw-la as_o salvian_n speak_v they_o think_v all_o thing_n manage_v by_o chance_n or_o fate_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o god_n and_o where_o these_o sin_n abound_v most_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o where_o they_o conquer_v 168._o as_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n they_o purge_v all_o the_o stew_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v chaste_a among_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o those_o great_a and_o mighty_a empire_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o d_o impiety_n fall_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o consideration_n then_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n before_o our_o iniquity_n grow_v full_a and_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n we_o have_v see_v many_o revolution_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v if_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o we_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o change_n sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitia_fw-la perdurant_fw-la their_o vice_n remain_v the_o same_o still_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o thing_n have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n at_o present_a than_o they_o have_v have_v and_o never_o so_o good_a a_o time_n to_o amend_v as_o now_o but_o if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o e_o with_o present_a security_n and_o their_o sin_n increase_v as_o their_o fear_n abate_v the_o cloud_n which_o seem_v disperse_v may_v soon_o gather_v again_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v change_v if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n by_o amend_v our_o own_o and_o convince_v our_o enemy_n by_o live_v a_o better_o than_o they_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o among_o all_o the_o expedient_n which_o have_v be_v think_v of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o of_o leave_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a life_n will_v at_o last_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o successful_a b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n xi_o xi_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n mrrch_n 27._o 1672._o c_o two_o corinth_n v._o ii_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n if_o ever_o any_o religion_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v accomplish_v d_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a e_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n although_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o degenerate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v great_a a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o only_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n but_o offer_v their_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o it_o who_o attempt_n prove_v the_o more_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a because_o a_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o distemper_n themselves_o which_o they_o offer_v tâ—…_n cure_v in_o other_o or_o the_o method_n they_o prescribe_v be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o else_o too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o châ—istianity_n have_v not_o only_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n by_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o thoâ—e_n who_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o none_o who_o understand_v they_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v great_a their_o clearness_n such_o that_o none_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v chooâ—e_v but_o understand_v b_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o recommend_v they_o such_o as_o all_o who_o understand_v themselves_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o mankind_n than_o those_o which_o work_n upon_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n no_o motive_n can_v stir_v up_o moâ—e_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o than_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o misery_n no_o happinoss_n and_o misery_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n confirm_v with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o c_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a rhetoric_n i_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n sesign_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n i_o e._n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n to_o gain_v their_o affection_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v for_o this_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o majesty_n make_v even_o the_o devil_n tremble_v who_o power_n be_v irresisistible_a and_o who_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o d_o here_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o as_o miserable_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o state_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shaâ—l_v appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o peak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o terror_n here_o mean_v which_o relate_v to_o our_o final_a and_o eternal_a state_n in_o another_o world_n whâ—n_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o poetical_a fable_n ancient_a e_o tradition_n uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o probable_a argument_n but_o from_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n in_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n a_o which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o great_a assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a and_o reform_v mankind_n know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o viz._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o high_a
judgement_n to_o come_v can_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o eternal_a misery_n leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o what_o other_o argument_n or_o method_n can_v we_o imagine_v will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o a_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v too_o sad_a a_o instance_n ourselves_o of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o amendment_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v ever_o any_o people_n have_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o both_o these_o than_o we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n if_o the_o wise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v down_o beforehand_o the_o method_n of_o reform_v a_o sinful_a nation_n they_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o none_o more_o effectual_a than_o what_o we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v so_o first_o they_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o after_o endure_v many_o misery_n and_o hardship_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o sink_v under_o despair_n if_o god_n shall_v b_o give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a deliverance_n mere_a ingenuity_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v make_v they_o afrid_a to_o displease_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o if_o so_o great_a a_o flash_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n instead_o of_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o extravagant_a what_o a_o course_n then_o so_o likely_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o a_o series_n of_o smart_n and_o severe_a judgement_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o may_v sufficient_o warn_v yet_o not_o total_o destroy_v these_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o of_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o break_v or_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n less_o contemn_v and_o despise_v c_o after_o all_o these_o what_o vice_n have_v be_v forsake_v what_o lust_n have_v man_n be_v reclaim_v from_o nay_o what_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o in_o fashion_n than_o before_o nay_o have_v not_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aggravation_n increase_v among_o we_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o our_o establish_a religion_n great_a be_v our_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o settle_a our_o devotion_n more_o constant_a our_o church_n less_o in_o danger_n of_o either_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o like_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n between_o two_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a sea_n which_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o by_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o upon_o we_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o d_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v this_o world_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o that_o when_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v make_v man_n better_a in_o this_o life_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o another_o o_o the_o infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n when_o neither_o the_o pity_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n nor_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o when_o neither_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o his_o threaten_a to_o come_v again_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o can_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o when_o neither_o the_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n the_o disease_n and_o reproach_n which_o follow_v sin_n in_o this_o e_o world_n nor_o the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o can_v make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v they_o can_v we_o but_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o state_n wherein_o we_o must_v all_o short_o be_v when_o the_o bustle_n and_o hurry_v the_o pleasure_n and_o diversion_n the_o courtship_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o world_n a_o shall_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o end_n with_o we_o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o another_o opinion_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o what_o abhorrency_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o loathe_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o either_o betray_v we_o into_o sin_n or_o flatter_v we_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o can_v man_n but_o ask_v themselves_o that_o reasonable_a question_n why_o they_o will_v defy_v god_n by_o violate_v his_o know_a law_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o do_v it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o suppose_v both_o to_o do_v it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n b_o to_o question_v his_o power_n who_o be_v almighty_a or_o his_o will_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o be_v immutable_a be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v desperate_a who_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o break_v prison_n in_o that_o other_o state_n no_o escape_v trial_n no_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n no_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n no_o pardon_n after_o judgement_n no_o reprieve_n from_o punishment_n no_o abatement_n or_o end_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o hope_v o_o impenitent_a sinner_n either_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v swift_o upon_o thou_o to_o arrest_v thou_o by_o death_n and_o convey_v thou_o to_o c_o thy_o torment_a prison_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v discharge_v thou_o before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v when_o he_o have_v confine_v thou_o thither_o in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v thou_o hope_v that_o day_n will_v never_o come_v which_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v or_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n when_o that_o day_n do_v come_v when_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o have_v abuse_v the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v slight_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n thou_o d_o have_v resist_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n thou_o have_v stifle_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n thou_o have_v commit_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v thou_o o_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a joy_n e_o sermon_n xii_o xii_o a_o preach_v at_o b_o white_a hall._n february_n 18._o 1672._o matthew_n xvi_o xxvi_o c_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n there_o lay_v down_o such_o hard_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v his_o disciple_n as_o be_v to_o all_o d_o appearance_n more_o likely_a to_o have_v drive_v away_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o than_o to_o have_v draw_v any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o to_o no_o mean_a a_o degree_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o design_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o great_a by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o e_o jew_n imagine_v he_o will_v have_v make_v more_o easy_a condition_n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o have_v attain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o eastern_a impostor_n afterward_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a a_o religion_n he_o take_v a_o method_n as_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o religion_n and_o design_n be_v he_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o passionate_o love_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o fit_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o natural_a
inclination_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v such_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v man_n great_a by_o undertake_v they_o and_o man_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o any_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a interest_n and_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n b_o to_o court_v person_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o incline_v to_o before_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o great_a service_n when_o it_o allow_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o make_v they_o sin_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n for_o this_o world_n so_o it_o have_v rise_v and_o spread_v itself_o by_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n increase_v by_o persecution_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o its_o follower_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o c_o it_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o suffer_v himself_o and_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o follow_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o much_o startle_v and_o surprise_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o and_o no_o less_o will_v content_v some_o of_o they_o than_o be_v his_o high_a favourite_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n suit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a d_o hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o imagination_n share_v the_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v often_o contend_v about_o pre-eminence_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v begin_v more_o plain_o to_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 21._o st._n peter_n either_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a forforwardness_n and_o heat_n or_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v express_v of_o he_o before_o v_o 17._o take_v upon_o he_o very_o solemn_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o ever_o think_v to_o submit_v e_o himself_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o v_o 22._o upon_o which_o jesus_n not_o only_o reprove_v peter_n with_o great_a smartness_n and_o severity_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._n 23._o but_o take_v this_o occasion_n a_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o dream_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o must_v value_v their_o religion_n above_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v on_o they_o must_v part_v with_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v beforehand_o by_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n b_o show_v 1._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o v_o 25._o i._n e._n instead_o of_o this_o short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o will_v spend_v itself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a and_o therefore_o no_o exchange_n can_v be_v better_o make_v than_o that_o of_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o explain_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a st._n john_n 12._o 25._o c_o 2._o the_o great_a folly_n of_o lose_v this_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n v_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v such_o a_o man_n gain_n and_o his_o loss_n together_o suppose_v he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n d_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o hazard_n imply_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o folly_n express_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v e_o in_o another_o state_n and_o its_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n therein_o for_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o part_v not_o only_o with_o what_o he_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n will_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o so_o a_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o can_v recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n to_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n with_o a_o design_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o if_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v be_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o person_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o life_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n b_o and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o a_o wager_n or_o to_o purchase_v the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n yet_o the_o folly_n of_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o saviour_n mere_o for_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v much_o more_o represent_v the_o unspeakable_a folly_n of_o such_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o eternal_a endear_n life_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o if_o that_o man_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o bargain_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o c_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o moment_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o next_o how_o much_o great_a folly_n be_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n here_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v or_o their_o soul_n can_v undergo_v it_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o spo_n ken_v of_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o
the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whosoever_o say_v christ_n will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o those_o word_n before_o these_o of_o the_o text_n have_v a_o particular_a reference_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o lose_v this_o d_o life_n but_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n and_o this_o loss_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n annihilation_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v go_v for_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n himself_o determine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n the_o epicurean_o argument_n will_v take_v place_n 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v and_o he_o reckon_v those_o among_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n who_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v account_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o e_o life_n too_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v 19_o for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o capacity_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o a_o a_o future_a state_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n require_v in_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o natural_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o one_o who_o for_o be_v good_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o these_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v b_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n of_o christianity_n appear_v reasonable_a to_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a care_n to_o look_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o and_o righteousness_n thereof_o before_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o a_o state_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o short_a and_o uncertain_a abode_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o please_v god_n though_o to_o the_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o the_o cross_v our_o natural_a inclination_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v upon_o c_o his_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n it_o be_v this_o which_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o action_n because_o their_o future_a state_n in_o another_o world_n will_v be_v according_a to_o their_o life_n here_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o which_o ought_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o their_o body_n but_o because_o they_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o fix_v they_o upon_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o d_o we_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o conquer_v temptation_n to_o forgive_v injury_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o religion_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o state_n will_v make_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o subtle_a and_o contemplative_a man_n nor_o mere_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o add_v strength_n to_o all_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o immortality_n e_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o bare_o assert_v nor_o prove_v by_o uncertain_a argument_n nor_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n but_o deliver_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n reveal_v with_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n if_o any_o one_o can_v make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o a_o world_n it_o must_v be_v god_n himsenlf_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v plain_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n if_o ever_o any_o argument_n be_v proper_a to_o convince_v mankind_n of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n subsist_v after_o a_o real_a death_n but_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v more_o reasonable_a by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n b_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o confess_v many_o subtle_a argument_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o common_a act_n of_o sense_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a way_n and_o after_o all_o c_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o most_o witty_a and_o industrious_a man_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v the_o power_n of_o mere_a matter_n raise_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v the_o low_a act_n of_o perception_n and_o much_o more_o of_o those_o noble_a faculty_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o although_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o all_o consider_v man_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v never_o so_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o effectual_a manner_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v among_o the_o philosopher_n d_o of_o old_a though_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n yet_o their_o adversary_n speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o that_o always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n among_o injudicious_a people_n and_o some_o man_n be_v always_o fond_a of_o a_o reputation_n for_o wit_n by_o oppose_v common_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a especial_o when_o they_o serve_v a_o bad_a end_n in_o it_o and_o do_v thereby_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o impiety_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v likewise_o give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o what_o they_o have_v e_o contend_v for_o partly_o from_o the_o too_o great_a niceness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o argument_n partly_o from_o the_o ridiculous_a foppery_n which_o they_o maintain_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o the_o transmigration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n of_o all_o to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n than_o of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o
brutus_n immortal_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o great_a force_n on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n but_o therein_o lie_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o best_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n b_o of_o mankind_n for_o the_o full_a account_n herein_o give_v of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n and_o those_o not_o poetical_o describe_v by_o fiction_n and_o romance_n but_o deliver_v with_o the_o plainess_n of_o truth_n the_o gravity_n of_o a_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o deity_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n describe_v be_v such_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a mind_n think_v it_o most_o desirable_a and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a as_o all_o that_o consider_v it_o must_v think_v it_o most_o intolerable_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o c_o with_o so_o close_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n that_o every_o one_o must_v expect_v in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o state_n can_v be_v recommend_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o but_o the_o prove_v a_o absolute_a incapacity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o subsist_v after_o death_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v mutual_o d_o from_o each_o other_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n suffer_v from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o its_o mother_n yet_o very_o capable_a of_o live_v when_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n to_o prove_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v without_o it_o e_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o there_o be_v those_o thing_n now_o in_o they_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a a_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o those_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v their_o own_o action_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n distinct_a from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n wherever_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n may_v be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o capacity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o heighten_v of_o pleasure_n and_o punishment_n a_o increase_n of_o pain_n and_o if_o there_o be_v both_o these_o in_o man_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v from_o b_o their_o body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a principle_n within_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o a_o fox_n shall_v leave_v his_o prey_n to_o find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n or_o a_o serpent_n attempt_v the_o square_n of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o aâ—sop_n become_v real_a history_n and_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n turn_v wit_n and_o politician_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o we_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o transport_n of_o joy_n which_o archimedes_n be_v in_o at_o the_o find_v out_o his_o desire_a problem_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a pleasure_n c_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o find_v it_o be_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wit_n can_v we_o ever_o think_v that_o man_n who_o understand_v themselves_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o line_n and_o number_n and_o figure_n and_o examine_v problem_n and_o demonstration_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o a_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o whence_o do_v this_o pleasure_n arise_v not_o from_o see_v the_o figure_n or_o mere_a draw_v the_o line_n or_o calculate_v the_o number_n but_o by_o deduce_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o book_n d_o of_o geometry_n will_v give_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n alone_o which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n and_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n which_o can_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v put_v the_o body_n out_o of_o order_n with_o its_o own_o pleasure_n by_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o contemplation_n as_o may_v exhaust_v the_o spirit_n abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v its_o decay_n and_o while_o that_o droop_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o such_o a_o consumptive_a state_n of_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o understanding_n as_o clear_v the_o memory_n as_o strong_a the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o great_a e_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n which_o some_o man_n take_v in_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o can_v take_v in_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o the_o one_o can_v only_o satisfy_v a_o brutish_a appetite_n while_n it_o may_v be_v something_o a_o within_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o solid_a pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o regret_n or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o pleasure_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o immortal_a be_v within_o we_o not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o very_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o very_a capacity_n of_o religion_n in_o mankind_n do_v yet_o further_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v how_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v b_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o faculty_n in_o they_o above_o those_o of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o we_o see_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o brute_n creature_n we_o find_v great_a subtlety_n and_o strange_a imitation_n of_o reason_n but_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o religion_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o man_n if_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n in_o man_n since_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o may_v c_o be_v what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o conception_n we_o take_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n than_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n be_v how_o then_o come_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o humane_a nature_n that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v they_o out_o the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o
the_o soul_n for_o the_o a_o sake_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v imply_v the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a although_o a_o man_n ambition_n never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v never_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o although_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o indies_n can_v never_o compensate_a to_o a_o man_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v upon_o far_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o can_v ever_o propose_v such_o vast_a design_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o he_o tell_v b_o they_o if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o please_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n so_o natural_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o or_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v when_o man_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o with_o judas_n will_v betray_v their_o saviour_n for_o some_o present_a c_o gain_n although_o very_o far_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v it_o so_o hard_a 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o such_o difficult_a time_n of_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o great_a possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o utter_v that_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o d_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n 10._o that_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o do_v require_v two_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o a_o hundred_o master_n do_v all_o require_v the_o same_o e_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v in_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o but_o when_o religion_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o for_o that_o and_o the_o world_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o religion_n to_o preserve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n together_o for_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n then_o some_o may_v say_v we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n now_o of_o man_n be_v too_o rich_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o time_n free_a from_o such_o dangerous_a trial_n as_o those_o of_o persecution_n be_v and_o wherein_o man_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n together_o but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o the_o rock_n there_o may_v be_v of_o sink_v with_o be_v overcharge_v or_o spring_v too_o great_a a_o leak_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o let_v in_o more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suppose_v the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o easy_a condition_n man_n can_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o here_o yet_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o b_o world_n be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o great_a hindrance_n of_o good_a that_o on_o these_o account_n man_n always_o run_v a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o where_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v when_o he_o reserve_v the_o 9_o temptation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o term_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o c_o these_o charm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o hard_a term_n to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v before_o till_o he_o hold_v this_o bait_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n baffle_v he_o in_o this_o his_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o he_o still_o find_v that_o far_o less_o than_o what_o he_o here_o offer_v will_v bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o gain_n will_v tempt_v some_o man_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n who_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o out_o at_o interest_n for_o d_o a_o very_a small_a present_a advantage_n although_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o lose_v both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o principal_a too_o how_o many_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v by_o his_o letter_n lay_v they_o aside_o till_o their_o business_n be_v do_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o what_o poor_a and_o trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n do_v man_n continual_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a gain_n which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o so_o dead_a a_o commodity_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o their_o e_o own_o skill_n when_o mere_o by_o a_o little_a swear_n and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v thing_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o word_n they_o can_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o compass_v their_o own_o but_o how_o low_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a value_n they_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a any_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o the_o son_n a_o of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o requital_n man_n make_v he_o for_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o squander_v away_o those_o soul_n upon_o any_o trifle_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n ofâ—_n when_o ever_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o undervalue_v not_o only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o theâ—e_n have_v be_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o our_o soul_n silver_n and_o gold_n will_v have_v be_v a_o b_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o for_o if_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o set_v a_o high_a
value_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v must_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o trifle_n as_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o they_o these_o be_v man_n who_o lose_v their_o soul_n upon_o design_n but_o there_o be_v other_o so_o prodigal_a of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v play_v and_o sport_v they_o c_o away_o or_o lose_v they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o with_o who_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevail_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o once_o be_v account_v a_o fashion_n to_o commit_v they_o yea_o so_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v fashionable_a vice_n that_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v although_o few_o continue_v long_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o some_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o if_o not_o outdo_v it_o though_o to_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o although_o all_o damn_a person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a yet_o none_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o miserable_a than_o such_o who_o go_v to_o d_o hell_n for_o fashion_n sake_n what_o a_o strange_a account_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v that_o chastity_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n be_v thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o mode_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fashion_n the_o most_o charitable_a opinion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o such_o person_n now_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v prodigious_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o they_o yet_o these_o who_o be_v vicious_a out_o of_o compliance_n be_v not_o the_o only_a e_o person_n who_o show_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n scarce_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o another_o who_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o every_o little_a mode_n of_o attire_n for_o their_o body_n and_o think_v no_o time_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o grand_a affair_n of_o dress_v and_o adorn_v their_o out_o side_n but_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o never_o a_o spend_v one_o serious_a thought_n about_o eternity_n or_o the_o future_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o utmost_a contrivance_n be_v how_o to_o pass_v away_o their_o day_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o and_o never_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v alas_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v they_o become_v the_o only_a contemptible_a thing_n man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o care_n be_v little_a enough_o with_o some_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o indulge_v of_o that_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o any_o cure_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o time_n pass_v so_o heavy_o away_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o devotion_n do_v the_o very_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o burden_n what_o then_o do_v they_o think_v of_o b_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n himself_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o such_o person_n do_v for_o he_o have_v be_v always_o very_o active_a and_o industrious_a in_o seek_v their_o ruin_n but_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n or_o man_n design_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o great_a use_n of_o these_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a temptation_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o despise_v by_o wicked_a c_o man_n viz._n the_o soul._n these_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o tempt_v they_o they_o can_v do_v his_o work_n fast_o enough_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n without_o any_o help_n from_o he_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o employment_n beside_o that_o of_o tempt_v to_o divert_v himself_o with_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n of_o all_o to_o he_o to_o see_v man_n turn_v devil_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o infatuate_a that_o no_o reason_n or_o consideration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o care_n of_o or_o regard_n to_o their_o soul_n d_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v still_o be_v such_o who_o can_v despise_v the_o glitter_a vanity_n the_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n or_o a_o morose_a temper_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a weigh_v and_o balance_v the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n e_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a to_o represent_v the_o folly_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o gain_n and_o the_o loss_n with_o each_o other_o in_o these_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o gain_n here_o propose_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o possible_a to_o one_o but_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n be_v certain_a to_o all_o and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o run_v themselves_o upon_o so_o great_a and_o certain_a danger_n for_o so_o uncertain_a gain_n which_o never_o any_o man_n yet_o attain_v to_o or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o the_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o the_o covetous_a design_n of_o man_n every_o step_v the_o ambitious_a man_n take_v high_a give_v he_o the_o fair_a prospect_n before_o he_o it_o raise_v his_o thought_n enlarge_v his_o desire_n put_v new_a project_n into_o his_o mind_n which_o like_o the_o circle_n of_o water_n spread_v still_o far_o and_o far_o till_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v both_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n together_o the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v the_o b_o more_o he_o get_v still_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o like_o the_o grave_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v be_v always_o devour_v and_o always_o crave_v yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v think_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o propose_v no_o less_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o empire_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o saviour_n allow_v they_o the_o utmost_a that_o ever_o can_v be_v suppose_v as_o to_o man_n design_n for_o this_o world_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a they_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o will_v have_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o all_o will_v never_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o one_o person_n may_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n c_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o so_o remote_a a_o degree_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o design_n it_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n have_v the_o great_a conqueror_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o if_o the_o macedonian_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o vain_a to_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o world_n to_o conquer_v he_o give_v other_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o so_o
upon_o it_o now_o these_o three_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v to_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o death_n of_o e_o christ_n for_o we_o 1._o a_o substitution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v design_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o place_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v we_o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ._n we_o now_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o which_o the_o great_a rule_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n if_o we_o 22._o yield_v crellius_n what_o he_o so_o often_o urge_v viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n they_o 14._o b_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n lay_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n which_o show_v that_o the_o very_a mactation_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v design_v in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a person_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o slay_v such_o multitude_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v appear_v far_o less_o evident_a than_o now_o it_o do_v since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v mere_o institute_v c_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n since_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o they_o and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v very_o little_a which_o do_v far_o more_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o use_n among_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n of_o sacrifice_n either_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o general_a or_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o d_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n since_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v already_o undertake_v crellius_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o we_o hope_v ere_o long_o will_v oblige_v the_o world_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o insist_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o yield_v crellius_n what_o he_o after_o socinus_n contend_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o of_o christ_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a expiatory_a e_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n we_o may_v have_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o that_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o those_o be_v design_v by_o way_n of_o substitution_n in_o the_o a_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o law_n reason_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o that_o expiation_n be_v which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v design_v for_o the_o not_o understand_v of_o which_o give_v a_o great_a force_n to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v for_o while_o man_n assert_v that_o the_o expiation_n be_v whole_o typical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o expiation_n which_o be_v real_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o expiation_n then_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o do_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v than_o b_o on_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o can_v represent_v say_v they_o no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o expiation_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n viz._n god_n declare_v that_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o he_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o order_n thereto_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v but_o we_o assert_v another_o kind_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v which_o be_v real_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o ritual_a expiation_n according_a to_o the_o double_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o c_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n subsist_v by_o a_o body_n of_o law_n which_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a sanction_n of_o it_o make_v death_n the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27._o 26._o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o relaxation_n in_o many_o case_n allow_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n design_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o so_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v full_o expiate_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o free_o admit_v what_o grotius_n assert_n upon_o 10._o this_o subject_n and_o do_v yield_v that_o no_o other_o offence_n can_v be_v d_o expiate_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v particular_o declare_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o wilful_a idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o make_v the_o expiation_n whole_o typical_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n much_o rather_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n appoint_v for_o they_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a then_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o be_v design_v e_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a typical_a expiation_n but_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o people_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o legal_a impurity_n which_o they_o contract_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v purposely_o for_o the_o expiate_a this_o legal_a guilt_n as_o particular_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o 9_o which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o 13._o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a together_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o these_o b_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n though_o infinite_o short_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o expiation_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v bare_o typical_a of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o a_o